give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 59.7_o 8._o in_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n violence_n oppression_n and_o manslaughter_n who_o create_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o vers._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o six_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 36.2_o wherein_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o their_o deed_n be_v condemn_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v as_o if_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o certain_a impious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n or_o isaias_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v tax_v which_o live_v undeâ—_n the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o these_o forecited_n sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chief_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o a_o threefold_a conclusion_n be_v infer_v first_o from_o hence_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n another_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a draw_v from_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o some_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n argument_n 5._o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o procurer_n of_o righteousness_n to_o any_o one_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o but_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n argum._n 6._o tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o position_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o justify_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o justify_v we_o find_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o upon_o this_o latter_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n furthermore_o see_v we_o can_v conceive_v only_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n inherent_a or_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n another_o which_o be_v evangelical_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o impossible_a the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o only_o be_v possible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n deserve_v alone_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o law_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o all_o be_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v but_o free_o or_o by_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v otherways_o be_v justify_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n make_v it_o we_o vers._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconcilement_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n offer_v up_o this_o atonement_n in_o his_o blood_n unless_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v himself_o to_o show_v forth_o argum._n 9_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o anger_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v assert_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o god_n never_o pardon_v sin_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n conceal_v that_o will_v determine_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a this_o confirm_v the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o just_a in_o send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n free_o and_o also_o just_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o by_o believe_v
this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n with_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o love_n vers._n 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n 2._o because_o love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o it_o vers._n 11._o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v argum._n 3._o wherein_o he_o urge_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o love_a ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n because_o this_o fruitfulness_n have_v be_v long_o enough_o neglect_v when_o we_o be_v asleep_a by_o nature_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o raise_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o argum._n 4._o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n vers._n 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n argum._n 5._o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n go_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o let_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n pass_v away_o let_v we_o put_v on_o argum._n 6._o the_o day_n or_o state_n of_o illumination_n and_o complete_a regeneration_n in_o future_a glory_n approach_v and_o in_o our_o now_o begin_v regeneration_n shine_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o armour_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a vers._n 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v hence_o he_o draw_v a_o fourfold_a hortatory_n conclusion_n let_v we_o walk_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v orderly_o as_o it_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n regenerate_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n riotousness_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o intemperance_n and_o all_o filthiness_n particular_o from_o riotousness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o filthy_a lasciviousness_n wherewith_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_n vers._n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v rather_o than_o let_v we_o put_v on_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a vice_n for_o unless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o close_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o fetch_v virtue_n from_o this_o fountain_n to_o good_a work_n our_o righteousness_n will_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n for_o even_o then_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n holy_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n the_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o flesh_n the_o four_o exhortation_n that_o be_v content_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o he_o that_o take_v too_o much_o care_n for_o his_o body_n take_v too_o little_a for_o his_o soul._n chap._n fourteen_o instruction_n concern_v the_o mutual_a duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v legal_a holiday_n or_o choice_n of_o meat_n other_o there_o be_v as_o some_o jew_n somewhat_o weak_a in_o this_o article_n not_o sufficient_o confirm_v about_o their_o liberty_n who_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o observe_v fast_n holiday_n sabbath_n calends_o among_o these_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o joint_o the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o mutual_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v forbear_v contentious_a dispute_n concern_v which_o he_o exhort_v both_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 2._o for_o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o meat_n while_o some_o eat_v any_o flesh_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n other_o not_o persuade_v abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n forbid_v content_a with_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o meat_n vers._n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v discord_n betwixt_o these_o and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n use_v nine_o argument_n for_o god_n argument_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v take_v both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o shall_v despise_v or_o condemn_v another_o for_o it_o be_v unequal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a as_o superstitious_a and_o novice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o profane_v by_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a verse_n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v argum._n 2._o it_o be_v unequal_a to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v his_o master_n not_o another_o whether_o he_o perish_v or_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o this_o thing_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v another_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o he_o who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o mutual_a condemn_v of_o each_o other_o be_v a_o sin_n vers._n 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o propound_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n in_o observe_v the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n which_o day_n some_o to_o wit_n certain_a convert_v jew_n affirm_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o other_o but_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n equal_o esteem_v those_o day_n with_o other_o not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v
seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o severe_a commination_n because_o they_o tempt_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o add_v argum._n 3_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o authority_n christ_n have_v powerful_o manifest_v himself_o among_o you_o by_o my_o ministry_n partly_o by_o grace_n give_v to_o sinner_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o partly_o by_o miracle_n do_v among_o you_o partly_o by_o the_o correct_v of_o stubborn_a sinner_n fear_v therefore_o vers._n 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o argum._n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o appearance_n and_o have_v carry_v myself_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v also_o powerful_a in_o my_o ministry_n when_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v vers._n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n argum._n 5._o all_o you_o after_o your_o examination_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o be_v castaway_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n or_o at_o least_o as_o yet_o unregenerate_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n argum._n 6._o whatsoever_o you_o now_o be_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o convict_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o false_a or_o a_o reprobate_a apostle_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n argum._n 7._o by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n from_o contempt_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o lovely_a i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a lest_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o exercise_v my_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o regard_v my_o reputation_n whether_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o be_o indifferent_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a my_o authority_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n my_o authority_n among_o you_o will_v cease_v therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o you_o vers._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o seven_o i_o rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o authority_n i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v none_o do_v not_o show_v my_o power_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o my_o desire_n than_o your_o integrity_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o compose_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o disjointed_a be_v restore_v i_o may_v never_o have_v need_n to_o extol_v myself_o to_o your_o terror_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o love_v by_o you_o vers._n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n argum._n 10._o now_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o more_o severe_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o may_v repent_v lest_o be_v present_a i_o be_v compel_v more_o severe_o to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a according_a to_o my_o power_n give_v i_o for_o your_o good_a but_o not_o for_o your_o hurt_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 12._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o very_a fit_a exhortation_n which_o be_v sixfold_a exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o obey_v my_o admonition_n with_o real_a joy_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a or_o sound_n and_o schism_n be_v lay_v aside_o may_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o obey_v he_o 4_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 5_o that_o join_v in_o affection_n they_o follow_v peace_n which_o exhortation_n he_o confirm_v by_o promise_v the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o full_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o love_n greet_v 6._o he_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v show_v towards_o one_o another_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o wish_n furthermore_o that_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v grant_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n a_o sense_n and_o more_o full_a fruition_n first_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n further_a of_o his_o divine_a love_n which_o by_o christ_n descend_v upon_o we_o and_o three_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v even_o as_o with_o his_o seal_n his_o desire_n and_o hope_n amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n galatia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v laborious_o plant_v church_n act._n 16._o &_o 18._o certain_a pharisee_n be_v come_v hither_o from_o judea_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v corrupt_v many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n by_o their_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o impostor_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o diâ—_n false_o affirm_v that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v teach_v all_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o they_o high_o extol_v those_o three_o apostle_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n neither_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n apostles_n wherefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v refute_v the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n
to_o a_o preacher_n do_v glorify_v god_n all_o which_o sign_n do_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v to_o write_v the_o history_n which_o he_o declare_v and_o to_o add_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a six_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o five_o other_o follow_v sign_n 1._o that_o god_n direct_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v the_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o his_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n which_o revelation_n be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o doctrine_n communicate_v sign_v 2._o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o namely_o with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o some_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o false_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o sign_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plead_v this_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o titus_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o defend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v against_o the_o false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n from_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o bondage_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v place_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v pure_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o sign_n 4._o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v chief_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n correct_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n concern_v their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 2_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n in_o paul_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n they_o shall_v execute_v their_o apostolical_a charge_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4_o those_o three_o desire_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v procure_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v faithful_o perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v sign_n 5._o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o shun_v the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o paul_n open_o reprehend_v peter_n himself_o turn_v off_o from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v observable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o use_v ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n all_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o give_v they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n leâ—t_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o matter_n simple_o indifferent_a do_v circumscribe_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o scandal_n peter_n the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o antioch_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v meat_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o gentile_n some_o who_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n go_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o antioch_n from_o james_n here_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o profess_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o peter_n fear_v leâ—t_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o james_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o other_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n the_o evil_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o draw_v barnabas_n into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n by_o this_o example_n scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o judaisme_n and_o not_o put_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n already_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synod_n scandal_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n either_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n or_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o as_o it_o become_v he_o he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_o judicial_o unite_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o he_o i_o be_o judicial_o bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n our_o surety_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o only_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o crucify_v his_o old_a nature_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v i_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o live_v not_o as_o to_o the_o old_a man_n but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o use_v this_o natural_a life_n as_o his_o organ_n and_o member_n and_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o strength_n i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n take_v care_n of_o all_o my_o affair_n that_o i_o may_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o same_o love_n by_o which_o he_o die_v for_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n follow_v if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v determine_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n for_o if_o argum._n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a because_o then_o both_o otherwise_o and_o more_o easy_o justification_n may_v be_v obtain_v than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v upon_o the_o follow_a disputation_n he_o by_o a_o grave_a objurgation_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o prick_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o four_o sting_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o foul_o to_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o imprudence_n 2_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v i._n e._n delude_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n 3_o he_o object_n to_o they_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4_o he_o amplify_v their_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o evident_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o explain_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n have_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 1._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v among_o you_o by_o work_n or_o by_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o although_o some_o impostor_n have_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o work_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o folly_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v consist_v with_o that_o carnal_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o work_n much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o perfection_n from_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v call_v flesh_n 1_o because_o although_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o foolish_a surmise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v every_o where_o defend_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o his_o work_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v justification_n be_v mere_a flesh_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o continual_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o can_v acquire_v righteousness_n by_o sin_v but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o follow_v justification_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a before_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v except_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n among_o man_n already_o pass_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a argum._n 3._o if_o in_o your_o foolishness_n you_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o constancy_n hitherto_o and_o affliction_n which_o you_o have_v through_o faith_n already_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 4._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o you_o be_v only_o they_o which_o teach_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v by_o work_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n argum._n 5._o abraham_n although_o he_o do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n in_o christ._n he_o have_v apply_v this_o blessing_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
and_o gentile_n become_v one_o seed_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n mystical_a by_o faith_n last_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o will_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n he_o include_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n absolute_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o can_v change_v it_o but_o the_o law_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o legislator_n but_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o legislator_n can_v change_v law_n but_o he_o can_v change_v absolute_a promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n after_o so_o many_o year_n make_v can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n absolute_o make_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v conjoin_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 16._o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n than_o not_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v free_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o a_o free_a promise_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n neither_o shall_v justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o he_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o hold_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o bridle_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o see_v that_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v because_o the_o jew_n sin_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v until_o that_o complete_a seed_n arise_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o body_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n ordain_v argum._n 18._o a_o terrible_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o discord_n than_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n because_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o messenger_n use_v not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o one_o party_n see_v no_o man_n disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o of_o party_n whereof_o one_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o other_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o dis-agreeing_a party_n be_v man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o law_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v grant_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n show_v to_o man_n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o add_v argum._n 19_o if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v sure_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v assume_v but_o such_o a_o law_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.3_o therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 20._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o render_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o now_o nothing_o else_o can_v remain_v to_o man_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n no_o man_n by_o work_n no_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v argum._n 21._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a discipline_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v daily_o urge_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v by_o the_o yoke_n and_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v touch_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v also_o daily_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_n that_o by_o this_o discipline_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o argument_n we_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n circumscribe_v with_o boundary_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o way_n turn_v ourselves_o from_o the_o curse_n unless_o unto_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v i._n e_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o straits_n and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o justification_n alone_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n institute_v by_o god_n vers._n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n argum._n 22._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n send_v to_o we_o by_o god_n do_v instruct_v our_o childish_a church_n and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v in_o its_o end_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o law_n do_v by_o propound_v moral_a precept_n
than_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o may_v show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o far_o man_n be_v distant_a from_o righteousness_n what_o else_o do_v legal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n speak_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n if_o now_o thou_o do_v shameful_o violate_v all_o those_o thou_o be_v undo_v and_o utter_o lose_v unless_o thou_o take_v another_o course_n for_o salvation_n last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v the_o ceremony_n tend_v for_o what_o purpose_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o shall_v behold_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n kill_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n vers._n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n argum._n 23._o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o he_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o compare_v this_o discipline_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o office_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o our_o childish_a age_n the_o argument_n be_v propound_v after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o manifest_v the_o free_a covenant_n â—or_a the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o external_a discipline_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n until_o and_o not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a legal_a discipline_n be_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o pedagogical_a manner_n of_o urge_v the_o legal_a covenant_n together_o with_o the_o appendage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o import_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n command_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o near_a and_o sweet_a tie_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o apply_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o faithful_a galatian_n and_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o all_o you_o faithful_a galatian_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o child_n i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o manifest_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n or_o legal_a discipline_n vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a now_o circumcision_n be_v make_v void_a you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n no_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n reason_n 3._o prevent_v a_o tacit_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o need_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o by_o those_o they_o may_v be_v join_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n whether_o thou_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a nor_o of_o condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o free_a neither_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a for_o all_o you_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v constitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o child_n grow_v up_o than_o we_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a jew_n therefore_o you_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o prevent_v another_o tacit_n objection_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o he_o bring_v argument_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o heir_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o courteous_a invitation_n move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o vers_n 21._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o signal_n allegory_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v convert_v his_o disputation_n into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ._n the_o hortatory_n proposition_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n the_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a external_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o under_o age_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o to_o external_a liberty_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n vers_n 1._o but_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n vers_n 2_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o to_o its_o external_a state_n under_o torrene_a figure_n and_o worldly_a element_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o a_o abecedarian_a stick_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o b_o c_o do_v undergo_v a_o hard_a bondage_n until_o christ._n hence_o the_o argument_n childish_a and_o servile_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o appoint_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o under-age-church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n
back_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n pastor_n who_o have_v bring_v money_n for_o paul_n use_n and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o commend_v he_o in_o five_o honourable_a epithet_n or_o title_n 1_o his_o brother_n 2_o his_o companion_n in_o labour_n 3_o fellow-soldier_n 4_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o 5_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n necessity_n in_o prison_n vers._n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a he_o add_v four_o cause_n of_o send_v he_o back_o which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o his_o commendation_n 1_o the_o pastoral_a love_n of_o epaphroditus_n towards_o the_o philippian_n 2_o his_o trouble_n for_o the_o philippian_n grief_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v hear_v certain_o of_o his_o sickness_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o recovery_n vers._n 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n he_o confirm_v the_o tiding_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o sickness_n and_o commend_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n show_v to_o epaphroditus_n and_o himself_o whereby_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o restore_v epaphroditus_n to_o health_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o afflict_v vers._n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 3_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v another_o cause_n 4_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n sickness_n who_o for_o the_o philippian_n sake_n will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o epaphroditus_n his_o service_n otherwise_o very_o necessary_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o want_v their_o minister_n vers._n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n hence_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n vers._n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n he_o undertake_v before_o his_o own_o life_n be_v more_o heedless_a of_o his_o own_o health_n than_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o apostle_n business_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v supply_v the_o philippian_n absence_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o apostle_n necessity_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o joyful_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o or_o only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o of_o false_a jewish_a teacher_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o adhere_v unto_o christ._n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o all_o which_o do_v urge_v that_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a â—ut_v for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o with_o joy_n they_o will_v rest_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n nor_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o help_v to_o their_o salvation_n beside_o he_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o brief_a of_o all_o christian_a duty_n the_o same_o thing_n argum._n 1._o by_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n this_o exhortation_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o troublesome_a to_o i_o to_o inculcate_v &_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o you_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o often_o therefore_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n vers._n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o endeavour_v after_o a_o impossibility_n will_v join_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n dog_n argum._n 2._o these_o false_a apostle_n that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o jew_n confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o unclean_a dog_n bark_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defame_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o revile_n they_o be_v not_o upholder_n of_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a worker_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o circumcision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v author_n of_o concision_n and_o perdition_n because_o that_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v ruin_n and_o separate_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n therefore_o you_o must_v rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n then_o more_o particular_o further_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o vers_fw-la 18._o we_o be_v argum._n 3._o only_o we_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o rest_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o true_o circumcise_a viz._n those_o 1_o who_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o who_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o ceremony_n in_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o any_o external_a privilege_n or_o any_o other_o such_o help_n therefore_o you_o shall_v as_o we_o do_v only_a rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v true_o circumcise_a vers._n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o argum._n 4._o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o paul_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o fleshly_a or_o external_a privilege_n than_o any_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v do_v nevertheless_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o privilege_n or_o my_o work_n only_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n alone_o vers._n 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a he_o clear_o explain_v this_o example_n by_o reckon_v up_o eight_o cause_n of_o carnal_a boast_n vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o i_o be_o circumcise_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o i_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o
grace_n of_o god_n into_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n infer_v vers_fw-la 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o now_o see_v that_o not_o fear_n but_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o grace_n not_o the_o law_n but_o gospel_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v your_o leader_n in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v fail_v of_o grace_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o most_o gentle_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n he_o set_v down_o the_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v eight_o branch_n 1_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v or_o earthly_a whereto_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v or_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o very_a sight_n whereof_o do_v affright_v thereby_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v represent_v wherein_o god_n sit_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unregnerate_a man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n shine_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o judge_n arm_v and_o ready_a to_o consume_v sinner_n trust_v in_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o deal_v with_o he_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o a_o tempest_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o perplex_a condition_n amazement_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v repress_v when_o the_o judge_n show_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o violate_a covenant_n 4_o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o of_o necessity_n appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o none_o escape_v 5_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o not_o at_o all_o confer_v strength_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 6_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o multiply_a guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o despair_v touch_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 7_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v approach_v to_o he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o both_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n three_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o this_o covenant_n i._n e._n with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n as_o with_o stone_n and_o dart_n shoot_v at_o his_o curse_a and_o abominable_a head_n 8_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o confess_v his_o horror_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o just_a man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_a be_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o own_o part_n 1_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n you_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ._n 2_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v recall_v again_o from_o exilement_n and_o error_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v gather_v again_o to_o your_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o quiet_a condition_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v from_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n you_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o levitical_a ceremony_n which_o the_o inferior_a and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o together_o with_o its_o child_n observe_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o torment_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bless_a angel_n 4_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o banish_v man_n or_o man_n seclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o be_v come_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o you_o may_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n select_a from_o among_o man_n 5_o you_o that_o in_o time_n past_a do_v live_v among_o worldly_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n 6_o you_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n enemy_n to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v your_o angry_a judge_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v your_o merciful_a judge_n who_o absolve_v you_o and_o powerful_o destroy_v your_o
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
with_o peace_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o safety_n when_o misbeliever_n perish_v quest._n how_o hear_v she_o god_n word_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o how_o hear_v they_o of_o jericho_n god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unbeliever_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n join_v with_o god_n blessing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o she_o and_o the_o same_o report_n albeit_o carry_v as_o other_o news_n by_o common_a messenger_n be_v despise_v and_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o misbelief_n then_o 1._o in_o this_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o harlot_n as_o in_o a_o professor_n and_o person_n of_o better_a condition_n 2._o that_o faith_n can_v change_v a_o heathen_a or_o vile_a person_n into_o a_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v even_o as_o well_o as_o man_n faith_n 4._o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o party_n believe_v give_v commendation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 2._o no_o word_n here_o of_o her_o lie_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n but_o only_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o then_o 1._o where_o god_n see_v faith_n he_o hide_v his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v deface_v the_o glory_n thereof_o 2._o he_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a good_a fruit_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v not_o small_a reckon_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o they_o be_v vers._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v a_o number_n and_o have_v more_o to_o produce_v he_o stay_v his_o course_n to_o teach_v 1._o that_o prudency_n must_v moderate_v and_o make_v seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v therein_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o record_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o believer_n some_o strong_a as_o david_n some_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n some_o base_a bastard_n as_o jephthah_n some_o of_o better_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a in_o holiness_n and_o conversation_n some_o of_o they_o taint_v with_o notorious_a fall_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o enroll_v by_o god_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n among_o his_o saint_n vers._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n he_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o name_n he_o suppress_v of_o who_o some_o subdue_a kingdom_n by_o their_o faith_n as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n some_o wrought_a righteousness_n that_o be_v attain_v unto_o a_o righteous_a behaviour_n in_o their_o difficile_a employment_n as_o david_n and_o samuel_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n some_o obtain_a promise_n as_o gideon_n barak_n etc._n etc._n some_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o child_n stopped_n the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o samson_n daniel_n escape_v the_o sword_n as_o david_n elias_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a as_o ezekias_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n as_o joshua_n samson_n david_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o alien_n as_o jonathan_n gideon_n jehosaphat_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a alive_a as_o the_o widow_n of_o saroptha_n and_o the_o shunamitess_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o now_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n be_v record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o up-stirring_a such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o weak_a man_n victorious_a over_o they_o all_o 3._o yea_o nothing_o so_o terrible_a or_o difficile_a but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n may_v adventure_v upon_o it_o with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_v if_o he_o be_v call_v he_o may_v encounter_v with_o the_o hard_a party_n vers._n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v these_o particular_n from_o the_o record_n extant_a in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o see_v this_o stand_v sure_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o scripture_n out-giving_a and_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o faith_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o suffer_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v thereinto_o no_o torment_n so_o cruel_a no_o terror_n nor_o allurement_n but_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v in_o they_o by_o persecutor_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n nor_o loss_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o make_v gain_n of_o it_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 4._o that_o the_o old_a church_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o hope_n thereof_o vers._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o call_v the_o world_n unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o god_n learn_v 1._o that_o one_o believer_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o god_n estimation_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 2._o none_o despise_v god_n child_n but_o worthless_a and_o despiseable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o dwell_n among_o their_o trouble_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v unto_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o heremitical_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o separation_n from_o among_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v only_o then_o commendable_a when_o man_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n do_v bear_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n otherwise_o to_o sequestrate_n ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o so_o long_a as_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o be_v in_o short_a to_o loose_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o second_o table_n under_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o better_a 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v find_v peace_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o among_o wicked_a man_n vers._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a promise_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n thereby_o that_o be_v be_v approve_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v less_o clearness_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o obtain_v justification_n before_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o great_a
other_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n he_o comprehend_v that_o under_o the_o endeavour_n of_o preserve_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n undefiled_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o defilement_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o admonition_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o shun_v respect_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v vain_a boasting_n of_o faith_n where_o good_a work_n be_v want_v vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o first_o vice_n which_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v be_v respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v commit_v when_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o or_o less_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o than_o be_v fit_v by_o reason_n of_o something_o in_o his_o person_n which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o that_o cause_n so_o they_o offend_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v magnify_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o esteem_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o rich_a though_o unbeliever_n be_v esteem_v very_o high_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v though_o believer_n of_o no_o value_n but_o contemn_v he_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o vice_n by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v equal_o glorious_a in_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o respect_n of_o person_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n argu._n 2._o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o your_o conscience_n which_o he_o make_v apparent_a from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o rich_a man_n unbeliever_n come_v into_o your_o church_n haply_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o be_v so_o public_o honour_v out_o of_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o riches_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o poor_a brethren_n be_v slight_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o he_o urge_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o become_v argum._n 3._o they_o that_o respect_v person_n be_v perverse_a judge_n who_o thought_n be_v perverse_a not_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o rich_a than_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a though_o wicked_a for_o their_o riches_n sake_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a poor_a because_o they_o be_v poor_a for_o so_o riches_n be_v account_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o honour_v man_n and_o piety_n be_v contemn_v without_o riches_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n 7._o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v argum._n 4._o by_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o dishonour_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v honour_v by_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o adorn_v they_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v viz._n with_o the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v save_v grace_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v do_v not_o rich_a man_n argum._n 5._o because_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a that_o you_o honour_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v honourable_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o except_o for_o riches_n sake_n but_o tyrannical_o usurp_v power_n over_o you_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o oppress_v you_o and_o accuse_v you_o before_o judge_n and_o draw_v your_o body_n to_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n glorious_a name_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v denominate_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a foolishness_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v by_o the_o law_n reprove_v as_o transgressor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v pay_v that_o civil_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a and_o civil_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o deprive_v your_o believe_a brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o communicate_v to_o other_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o love_n even_o as_o yourselves_o may_v expect_v a_o just_a measure_n from_o other_o then_o indeed_o may_v you_o be_v pardon_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o when_o you_o give_v undue_a honour_n to_o rich_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v believer_n in_o this_o you_o respect_v person_n and_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o contemn_v the_o poor_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n although_o you_o make_v show_v of_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o precept_n except_v only_o this_o because_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o precept_n alone_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o one_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o general_a guilt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o law_n be_v draw_v upon_o you_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n remain_v in_o special_a degree_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n whereof_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v both_o be_v violate_v vers._n 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a believer_n as_o know_v that_o yourselves_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n argum._n 9_o unless_o you_o exercise_v mercy_n especial_o
a_o exposition_n of_o alice_n st._n paul_n epistle_n together_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n peter_n john_n &_o judas_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v analytical_o unfold_v and_o the_o text_n enlighten_v by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascoe_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v clear_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a marquesse_n earl_n of_o kintar_n lord_n cambel_n lord_n of_o lorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n archibald_n cambell_n lord_n of_o lorn_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n david_n dickson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n most_o illustrious_a marquis_n have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o all_o man_n have_v just_o commend_v he_o that_o have_v be_v studious_a of_o both_o but_o few_o they_o be_v who_o well_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v much_o mistake_v that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o solid_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o to_o wise_a observer_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n join_v with_o madness_n man_n be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o vagabond_n wander_v upon_o earth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o certain_a blind_a desire_n of_o happiness_n inquire_v after_o his_o remedy_n but_o the_o felicity_n he_o shall_v seek_v after_o above_o he_o look_v for_o among_o terrene_a trash_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o it_o every_o where_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o embrace_v the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n by_o the_o frequent_a frustration_n of_o his_o conceive_a hope_n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o error_n and_o urge_v with_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o error_n be_v endless_a increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n conflict_v with_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n heighten_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o spectacle_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o invisibility_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v rebel_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o they_o either_o look_v not_o towards_o god_n or_o look_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o bow_v downward_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a none_o serious_o pray_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o god_n come_v near_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n unworthy_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o ingrateful_a enemy_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n and_o even_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o here_o the_o man-kindness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o end_n but_o he_o come_v close_o to_o we_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o every_o man_n breast_n produce_v the_o law_n write_v legible_o upon_o every_o man_n heart_n shake_v their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o summon_v those_o fugitive_a enemy_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o odious_a ingratitude_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o they_o convince_v of_o their_o iniquity_n contumacious_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n fall_v out_o with_o conscience_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o invade_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n which_o once_o suppress_v they_o imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n suffer_v such_o desperate_o stubborn_a and_o self-condemned_n creature_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n alas_o alas_o million_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o this_o spectacle_n be_v lamentable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lovely_a which_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n by_o those_o which_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v save_v you_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n which_o for_o ever_o will_v bless_v the_o beholder_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n under_o who_o wing_n be_v heal_v and_o salvation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n conquer_v our_o enemy_n get_v up_o into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n pass_v through_o all_o place_n where_o his_o redeem_v one_o abide_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o man_n misery_n wide_o reprove_v of_o sin_n create_v in_o they_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n hold_v forth_o wrath_a to_o come_v and_o terrify_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o folly_n unworthiness_n and_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o humble_v they_o to_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n provoke_v in_o we_o a_o thirst_n after_o life_n and_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n that_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o he_o exhibit_v also_o to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o enkindle_v in_o they_o no_o less_o desire_n after_o holiness_n than_o after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suck_v vital_a juice_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o in_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n cause_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v reproach_n for_o he_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o pass_v on_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o save_a wisdom_n which_o deceive_v no_o man_n but_o justify_v and_o bless_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o like_a
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o they_o that_o affect_v justification_n thereby_o fond_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n or_o a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o cause_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stumble_a stone_n vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a both_o part_n of_o this_o experience_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n isai._n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v say_v god_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v experience_v and_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n x._o he_o further_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n temporal_a rejection_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n foolish_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o other_o their_o stubbornness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o show_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n he_o preface_v as_o before_o from_o his_o good_a affection_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o hatred_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o hear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o show_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o zeal_n be_v worthy_a of_o humane_a commiseration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o fool_n vers._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o affect_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o proud_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o whole_a law_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o law_n may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n as_o moses_n testify_v confer_v life_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o jew_n foolish_o affect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o moses_n witness_v forbid_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o be_v trouble_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a because_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v how_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o jew_n betray_v their_o folly_n who_o renounce_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v argum._n 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v security_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v near_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n therefore_o the_o jew_n reject_v this_o easy_a way_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v be_v very_o foolish_a vers._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v argum._n 6._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v under_o this_o most_o sweet_a condition_n viz._n if_o thou_o apply_v with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o thyself_o the_o redemption_n procure_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n therefore_o the_o jew_n refuse_v this_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n this_o he_o confirm_v with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n glorify_v christ_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a work_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v faith_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o inward_a faith_n and_o outward_a work_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o connection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o isai._n 28.16_o which_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o their_o hope_n or_o their_o expect_a salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v firm_a vers._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o
contention_n and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o due_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v labour_v after_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o support_v their_o faith_n either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v touch_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o another_o because_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n some_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n may_v abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v never_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o some_o time_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o free_a use_n till_o after_o a_o season_n the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o gentile_n may_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n lie_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o stand_v whereunto_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v tie_v vers._n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v argum._n 5._o because_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gentile_a not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o of_o they_o act_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v meat_n enough_o not_o forbid_v the_o gentile_a because_o he_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n give_v thanks_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o vers._n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o confirm_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o he_o that_o do_v observe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o add_v a_o six_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o another_o nor_o live_v to_o themselves_o nor_o die_v to_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o omission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o not_o to_o condemn_v their_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o or_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a life_n or_o die_v to_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o care_n over_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o prove_v because_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o live_v and_o die_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n argum._n 7._o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v appear_v argum._n 8._o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n foretell_v chap._n 45.23_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_z god_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o argum._n 9_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o begin_v a_o special_a proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a vers_fw-la 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o meat_n be_v impure_a or_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n indifferent_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o pure_a meat_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v after_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v think_v it_o unlawful_a vers._n 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v second_o meat_n be_v impure_a if_o any_o one_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n eat_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o which_o case_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o scandal_n or_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o eleven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n destroy_v argum._n 2._o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o that_o put_v a_o offence_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n for_o who_o argum._n 3._o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n thereby_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o argum._n 4._o eat_v with_o offence_n cause_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evil_o report_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o because_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n and_o drink_v nothing_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o
lie_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o our_o liberty_n of_o eat_a flesh_n than_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o gluttony_n and_o by_o name_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o free_a than_o any_o other_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o i_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o yea_o i_o keep_v under_o myself_o by_o continence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v noâ—_n a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prosecute_v by_o part_n and_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o not_o the_o last_o place_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o immediate_o call_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o fruit_n as_o a_o seal_n confirm_v his_o apostleship_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o afford_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o apostle_n against_o they_o who_o call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v afterward_o he_o apply_v this_o his_o liberty_n first_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o he_o if_o any_o one_o may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o to_o marriage_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o three_o to_o forbear_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o require_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v by_o seven_o argument_n the_o first_o argum._n from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o i_o and_o barnabas_n vers._n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a example_n of_o soldier_n of_o vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n soldier_n vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n therefore_o also_o we_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o give_v food_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ox_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o corn_n which_o he_o do_v beat_v out_o with_o his_o foot_n therefore_o all_o labourer_n plower_n thresher_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o that_o blow_v and_o thresh_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hoped-for_a reward_n why_o shall_v nor_o they_o also_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n vers._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n argum._n 4._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o have_v administer_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o you_o will_v not_o you_o let_v we_o instead_o thereof_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n vers._n 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n argum._n 5._o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o preach_v at_o corinth_n who_o example_n he_o allege_v in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o gospel_n your_o teacher_n be_v maintain_v at_o your_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v maintain_v although_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v our_o right_n vers._n 13._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n argum._n 6._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o maintenance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ministry_n the_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o command_n for_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a hitherto_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o own_o right_n now_o he_o show_v his_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foresay_a liberty_n first_o in_o the_o business_n about_o maintenance_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v from_o which_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v against_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o who_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o hire_n vers._n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o
that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n vers._n 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o i_o must_v discharge_v it_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o voluntary_a preach_v if_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v who_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o convert_v soul_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o vainglory_n vers._n 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n whereof_o to_o boast_v against_o his_o reproacher_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o not_o receive_v any_o stipend_n from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o charge_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o he_o subjoins_a another_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v exact_v a_o maintenance_n there_o where_o his_o reproacher_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n vers._n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o he_o extend_v the_o moderate_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o he_o serve_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o vers._n 20._o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o explain_v particular_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n bind_v as_o they_o think_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o leave_v to_o the_o jew_n bear_v under_o that_o yoke_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 21_o 25._o vers._n 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n the_o second_o be_v that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o law_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v free_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v ceremony_n or_o may_v abstain_v from_o use_v they_o vers._n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o three_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o liberty_n abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a as_o they_o do_v final_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o vers._n 23._o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v better_o esteem_v of_o among_o all_o by_o his_o moderate_a carriage_n the_o three_o cause_n that_o serve_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o other_o believer_n vers._n 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o example_n as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v or_o the_o hortatory_n conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v labour_v after_o temperance_n and_o not_o so_o mind_v their_o meat_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v run_v in_o their_o christian_a race_n in_o which_o all_n not_o one_o only_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o sport_n that_o run_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v vers._n 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o show_v viz._n if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v in_o those_o noble_a game_n whether_o run_v or_o combat_v usual_o celebrate_v near_o unto_o corinth_n they_o shall_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o gluttony_n and_o pleasure_n but_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conquer_a crown_n may_v be_v win_v in_o their_o isthmian_a or_o corinthian_a game_n the_o runner_n and_o wrestler_n enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o temperate_a diet_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o race_n as_o now_o horse_n be_v fit_v for_o run_v the_o conqueror_n in_o these_o game_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n or_o ivy_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o some_o such_o like_a reward_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n most_o moderate_a in_o their_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstinent_a from_o whatsoever_o may_v stop_v their_o course_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v a_o eternal_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o strive_v lawful_o and_o finish_v their_o course_n he_o add_v three_o hortatory_n argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o you_o christian_a wrestler_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o noble_a crown_n than_o that_o corruptible_a one_o of_o those_o that_o sport_n in_o those_o gymnastick_a game_n vers._n 26._o i_o therefore_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n argum._n 2._o from_o his_o own_o example_n run_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o champion_n and_o smite_v his_o adversary_n certain_o and_o serious_o i_o earnest_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o i_o compel_v my_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n nurture_v his_o body_n that_o in_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o fasting_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o its_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o be_v destroy_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n lest_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o than_o i_o advise_v other_o to_o live_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v blotre_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o oppose_v reprobate_a to_o one_o that_o be_v elect_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v approve_v for_o as_o the_o
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
no_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o only_a true_a gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o among_o you_o but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a which_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n trouble_v arg._n 5._o those_o teacher_n which_o have_v seduce_v you_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o peace_n because_o they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v their_o doctrine_n pervert_v arg._n 6._o the_o supplantour_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o seducer_n which_o will_v seem_v teacher_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v arg._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n i_o do_v not_o except_v myself_o yea_o neither_o the_o angel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n or_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propound_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o preach_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n arg._n 8._o from_o the_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o seducer_n who_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n but_o my_o doctrine_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n as_o your_o seducer_n who_o by_o seduce_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n as_o to_o those_o that_o superstitious_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v you_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n because_o if_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n viz._n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o please_v vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arg._n 9_o my_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n not_o feign_v by_o man_n neither_o derive_v to_o i_o from_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a man_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a error_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v six_o sign_n of_o this_o matter_n sign_n 1._o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o change_v have_v not_o god_n from_o heaven_n convince_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n vers._n 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n sign_n 2._o that_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o bear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n concern_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o know_v and_o preach_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o it_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sign_n 3._o his_o wonderful_a and_o free_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o apostleship_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o act._n 9_o powerful_o derive_v from_o the_o predestinate_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n god_n most_o clear_o manifest_v in_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o providence_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o worthy_a of_o special_a observation_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v make_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o business_n i_o confer_v not_o sign_v 4._o that_o be_v so_o manifest_o convince_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o immediate_a call_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a neither_o hear_v humane_a reason_n or_o counsel_n which_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o call_n vers._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n sign_n 5._o that_o be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o visit_v peter_n and_o james_n only_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o intimacy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o history_n beside_o those_o witness_n that_o now_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o silicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o sign_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v public_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o by_o name_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o but_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o conversion_n from_o a_o persecutor_n
ought_v to_o renounce_v that_o yoke_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o faithful_a that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argum._n 2._o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o the_o father_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n and_o that_o guardianship_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v finish_v therefore_o you_o christian_n must_v renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n argum._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o christian_n redeem_v from_o the_o yoke_n aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o that_o the_o adoption_n argum._n 4._o for_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o servile_a and_o childish_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v render_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n now_o grow_v up_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o together_o with_o other_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v call_v god_n confident_o in_o every_o tongue_n your_o father_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v yourselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o childish_a and_o servile_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n argum._n 6._o you_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o free_a state_n as_o son_n grow_v up_o and_o heir_n actual_o partaker_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o serviâ—e_n and_o childish_a yoke_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o observance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o of_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o educate_v howbeit_o argum._n 7._o before_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v idolatrous_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v feign_a idol_n but_o now_o convert_v from_o that_o ignorance_n you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o belove_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fresh_a as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o no_o bondage_n do_v you_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o abolish_v ceremonial_a bondage_n therefore_o this_o yoke_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v less_o to_o pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n and_o with_o a_o more_o signal_n note_v of_o ingratitude_n than_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o yoke_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n again_o argum._n 8._o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n willing_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n beggarly_a argum._n 9_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o now_o you_o affect_v although_o they_o have_v their_o pedagogical_a use_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o neither_o have_v virtue_n to_o justify_v nor_o power_n to_o bring_v consolation_n nor_o their_o old_a use_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o yoke_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a argum._n 10._o your_o bondage_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n of_o day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n set_v feast_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o vain_a because_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o love_a exhortation_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wholesome_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o or_o be_v you_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twelve_o furthermore_o argum._n 1._o because_o i_o though_o in_o time_n past_a a_o pharisee_n have_v be_v very_o stiff_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o i_o seek_v with_o you_o your_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o yourselves_o seek_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o opinion_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v argum._n 2._o my_o fear_n concern_v you_o have_v neither_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_v a_o doubtful_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v you_o but_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o friendly_o bespeak_v you_o and_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v therefore_o return_v you_o no_o argum._n 3._o my_o severe_a reproof_n arise_v not_o against_o you_o either_o from_o anger_n or_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o private_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o but_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o return_v you_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o first_o argum._n 4._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o constant_o through_o infirmity_n and_o a_o contemptible_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o outward-man_n whereunto_o through_o affliction_n i_o be_o drive_v therefore_o return_v you_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o my_o suffering_n vers._n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 5._o in_o
hence_o arise_v the_o unlike_a disposition_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n that_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n and_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o both_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o upshot_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o isaac_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n by_o which_o type_n god_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spring_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o cause_n for_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n so_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evangelical_n 2._o both_o the_o wife_n have_v offspring_n so_o both_o the_o covenant_n have_v their_o worshipper_n and_o professor_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o as_o hagar_n a_o young_a woman_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o but_o sarah_n barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n so_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o its_o foundation_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ishmael_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o brother_n but_o isaac_n endue_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n patient_o endure_v persecution_n so_o how_o many_o justiciaries_n so_o ever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v vex_v the_o true_a faithful_a of_o god_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n worship_n god_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a piety_n and_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o it_o behoove_v they_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o wife_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n represent_v by_o hagar_n the_o other_o be_v the_o covenant_n grace_n or_o faith_n represent_v by_o sarah_n as_o to_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n teach_v first_o that_o covenant_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o mount_n sinai_n because_o in_o that_o mountain_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o covenant_n generate_v a_o offspring_n to_o bondage_n or_o do_v render_v the_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o only_a servant_n i._n e._n mercenary_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o hope_v of_o a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n do_v abuse_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n seek_v by_o it_o righteousness_n which_o they_o never_o obtain_v but_o be_v not_o free_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n vers._n 25._o for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n he_o show_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o exposition_n 1._o from_o this_o because_o mount_n sinai_n situate_v in_o arabia_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n hagar_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n because_o she_o be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o continue_v with_o her_o disciple_n in_o a_o servile_a condition_n stranger_n to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o free_a deliverance_n by_o he_o vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v very_o tenacious_a which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o create_v by_o god_n and_o studious_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o exposition_n giveâ—_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 54.1_o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o upper_a jerusalem_n our_o mother_n be_v represent_v by_o sarah_n barren_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n unfaithful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v represent_v by_o fruitful_a hagar_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o barren_a widow_n because_o her_o husband_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unknown_a almost_o to_o all_o except_o a_o few_o who_o disperse_v hither_o and_o thither_o do_v not_o make_v a_o company_n neither_o do_v grace_n appear_v but_o lay_v hide_v like_o a_o husband_n absent_a or_o dead_a under_o the_o cover_v of_o ceremony_n the_o synagogue_n of_o unbelieved_a justiciaries_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fruitful_a wife_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o synagogue_n have_v bring_v servant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o partly_o admonish_v the_o true_o faithful_a christian_n and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v child_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o free_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v after_o he_o vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o hat_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n that_o suffer_a persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n patron_n of_o free_a will_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v find_v nothing_o unlike_o to_o isaac_n condition_n for_o when_o in_o abraham_n family_n he_o who_o be_v only_o beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a way_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o same_o now_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n argum._n 3._o that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o cast_a ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o isaac_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a argum._n 4._o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a certain_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o
have_v the_o virtue_n of_o consolation_n so_o also_o of_o admonition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n in_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o of_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o inheritance_n chap._n v._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o go_v on_o to_o urge_v that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—orks_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o may_v defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o give_v precept_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v plain_o propose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o disputation_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o as_o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v thirteen_o argum._n 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o that_o vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o argum._n 2._o be_v establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a obtestation_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v and_o add_v but_o this_o one_o ceremony_n to_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n christ_n who_o you_o declare_v by_o this_o fact_n a_o imperfect_a saviour_n will_v not_o advantage_v you_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o join_v circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v christ_n the_o half_a of_o their_o righteousness_n they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o imperfect_a saviour_n they_o make_v he_o none_o at_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n argum._n 3._o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o obtestation_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v if_o any_o one_o return_n to_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o this_o legal_a covenant_n he_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o consequent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n unless_o he_o perfect_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a because_o although_o circumcision_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a expect_v the_o messiah_n until_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o toleration_n till_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v jew_n circumcision_n be_v account_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o timothy_n bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n be_v circumcise_v and_o titus_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o false_a apostle_n do_v urge_v circumcision_n among_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o religious_a circumcision_n be_v every_o way_n unlawful_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n do_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n vers._n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a whosoever_o of_o you_o return_v to_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a custom_n abolish_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n by_o that_o same_o fact_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n do_v mutual_o exclude_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v they_o consist_v for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v in_o your_o liberty_n except_o you_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n and_o christ._n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n argum._n 5._o we_o jew_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v circumcise_v after_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o legal_a custom_n and_o do_v expect_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n you_o that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o your_o christian_a liberty_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v take_v away_o that_o neither_o help_n nor_o hinder_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n arg._n 7._o true_a faith_n alone_o or_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n without_o respect_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o stand_v fast_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n argum._n 8._o not_o long_o since_o you_o run_v well_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v of_o your_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v as_o yet_o go_v forward_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o course_n vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o argum._n 9_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o perhaps_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n yet_o that_o credulity_n and_o persuasion_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v not_o from_o god_n call_v you_o but_o some_o other_o way_n viz._n from_o impostor_n from_o your_o inconstancy_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n therefore_o this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n argum._n 10._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o muâ—â—_n not_o contend_v about_o the_o introduction_n of_o some_o few_o custom_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v yet_o this_o little_a legal_a leaven_n or_o judaisme_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v argum._n 11._o although_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o error_n and_o inconstancy_n make_v i_o suspect_v the_o event_n yet_o love_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o divine_a grace_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v better_a thing_n which_o whilst_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v return_v into_o that_o opinion_n with_o i_o concern_v the_o cast_n away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o defend_v your_o liberty_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o satisfy_v my_o expectation_n trouble_v argum._n 12._o your_o seducer_n who_o trouble_v your_o
the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a bond_n or_o tie_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v the_o husband_n let_v the_o mystery_n pass_v he_o return_v to_o the_o precept_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v precept_n 3_o wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o sincere_a love_n such_o as_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o this_o love_n he_o press_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n towards_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o offend_v he_o not_o but_o endeavour_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n chap._n vi_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v precept_n touch_v oeconomical_a and_o common_a christian_a duty_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v four_o precept_n touch_v oeconomical_a duty_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o other_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v some_o common_a duty_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n precept_n 1._o to_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o yield_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o please_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n vers._n 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reas._n 3_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o command_v which_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n particular_o apply_v vers._n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n reas._n 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n conduce_v to_o the_o child_n good_a and_o have_v a_o special_a blessing_n the_o lengthen_v of_o temporal_a life_n which_o promise_n be_v either_o simple_o fulfil_v or_o else_o by_o change_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o one_o much_o better_a of_o a_o better_a life_n vers._n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n prec_n 2._o touch_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o too_o much_o severity_n towards_o their_o child_n they_o abuse_v not_o their_o fatherly_a power_n lest_o they_o drive_v their_o child_n affection_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n they_o do_v not_o nourish_v any_o childish_a malepertness_n in_o their_o child_n but_o that_o rather_o they_o strive_v to_o correct_v their_o vice_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n prec_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v six_o 1_o that_o they_o obey_v their_o master_n acknowledge_v their_o external_a servile_a condition_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o a_o political_a servitude_n by_o christ_n who_o neither_o take_v away_o nor_o change_v government_n 2_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n 3_o that_o they_o serve_v they_o in_o reverence_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o their_o anger_n 4_o that_o lay_v aside_o deceit_n they_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o with_o their_o master_n 5_o that_o they_o serve_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o so_o in_o obey_v they_o they_o will_v serve_v christ._n vers._n 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 5._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 6_o that_o without_o flatter_a deceit_n they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o master_n business_n no_o less_o in_o their_o absence_n than_o when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o overlook_a they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o master_n but_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n last_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o out_o of_o self-love_n or_o mere_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n as_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n who_o obey_v he_o command_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o master_n vers._n 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a beside_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v tacit_o couch_v in_o what_o go_v before_o to_o confirm_v this_o precept_n he_o add_v the_o hope_n of_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o liberal_o reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a or_o bond_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o prec_n 4._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n that_o proportionable_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o masterly_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n after_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o threaten_n lest_o they_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o they_o know_v he_o add_v two_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n above_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v their_o weak_a tyranny_n 2_o because_o god_n be_v just_a who_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o master_n or_o servant_n but_o behold_v the_o cause_n and_o work_v of_o both_o according_a to_o equity_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o four_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o our_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o must_v grapple_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v brethren_n say_v he_o be_v you_o strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o argument_n to_o press_v on_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o argum._n 1._o because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o who_o if_o you_o continue_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n that_o so_o you_o will_v both_o dare_v to_o venture_v on_o and_o be_v able_a valiant_o to_o oppose_v all_o your_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n therefore_o be_v you_o strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n argum._n 2._o because_o you_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o war_n which_o weapon_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o devil_n assault_n and_o treachery_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n argum._n 3._o because_o our_o strife_n be_v not_o mere_o with_o man_n or_o against_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o against_o man_n only_a such_o a_o fight_n may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v no_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a soldier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o
the_o whole_a body_n be_v or_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o member_n may_v become_v as_o to_o use_v and_o profitableness_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o member_n vers._n 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a exhortation_n 7._o that_o if_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v among_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o moderator_n of_o contention_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o its_o hand_n shall_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o command_v the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o virtue_n but_o of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v follow_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 2_o because_o you_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 3_o because_o you_o owe_v this_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o you_o when_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o follow_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o be_v you_o thankful_a vers._n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n exhortation_n 8._o to_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o it_o there_o be_v five_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n propound_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a guest_n entertain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o constant_o abide_v 2_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o but_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o 3_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o prudent_o put_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o with_o mutual_a instruction_n they_o promote_v one_o another_o knowledge_n with_o mutual_a admonition_n they_o may_v better_o order_v their_o conversation_n and_o every_o one_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o and_o other_o affection_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o holy_a psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v of_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v for_o mutual_a edification_n 5_o that_o they_o sing_v with_o their_o affection_n compose_v to_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o song_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o behold_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sing_n vers._n 17._o and_o whatsoeur_fw-fr you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o exhortation_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n through_o he_o or_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o forthwith_o they_o must_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o through_o his_o son_n and_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v send_v in_o to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o common_a duty_n the_o second_o part._n verse_n 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v special_a exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n in_o a_o family_n the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o exhort_v 1._o be_v to_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o more_o difficult_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n speak_v first_o to_o they_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v they_o obedience_n honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o with_o a_o limitation_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o wife_n be_v first_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n for_o what_o be_v command_v be_v fit_v from_o divine_a ordination_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o exhort_v 2._o to_o husband_n who_o he_o command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o love_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o with_o a_o singular_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o one_o wife_n further_n he_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bitter_a towards_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n although_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o prudent_o rule_v they_o as_o it_o become_v husband_n vers._n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 3._o to_o child_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v as_o before_o with_o wife_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o servant_n because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o require_v of_o these_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o prohibit_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v this_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 21._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v exhort_v 4._o especial_o to_o father_n who_o use_v to_o be_v more_o severe_a than_o mother_n that_o they_o by_o reproach_n injury_n and_o cruel_a chastisement_n do_v not_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o father_n and_o child_n he_o express_o add_v this_o one_o lest_o child_n use_v more_o severe_o at_o length_n shall_v despair_v of_o thâ—â—r_a father_n love_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v vers._n 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n exhort_v 5._o to_o servant_n wherein_o he_o more_o large_o insist_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a the_o branche_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mitigate_v the_o condition_n of_o servitude_n from_o this_o that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a duty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a even_o when_o the_o command_n be_v hard_a 3._o that_o they_o do_v that_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a lest_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n serve_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o service_n the_o outward_a action_n draw_v its_o original_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o inward_a affection_n from_o whence_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v derive_v 6._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o
poverty_n by_o idleness_n but_o by_o calamity_n lest_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o virtue_n but_o go_v courageous_o forward_a to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o note_v the_o refractory_a and_o brand_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o note_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n and_o for_o this_o end_n command_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n segregated_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o be_v ashamed_a may_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a towards_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v understand_v that_o under_o that_o severe_a correction_n there_o be_v brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n vers._n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v wiâ—h_v you_o all_o the_o epilogue_n remain_v whereof_o there_o be_v three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n and_o bridle_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o work_n do_v require_v a_o divine_a hand_n furthermore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o all_o vers._n 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o scribe_n in_o write_v the_o body_n of_o every_o epistle_n but_o he_o subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o adulterate_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o impostor_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o apostolical_a vote_n set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o eternal_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o public_o found_v to_o the_o care_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o desire_v the_o evangelist_n timothy_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o work_n be_v accomplish_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o back_o and_o employ_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v young_a as_o yet_o and_o may_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o unruly_a man_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o admonish_v he_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o one_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o instruct_v already_o but_o all_o the_o church_n and_o their_o governor_n be_v inform_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v six_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n due_o and_o with_o profit_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n man_n and_o woman_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o avoid_v the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v and_o touch_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o widow_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v precept_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v concern_v christian_n duty_n as_o well_o of_o private_a person_n as_o of_o minister_n chap._n i._n besides_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v the_o right_a method_n and_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o he_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n that_o with_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v avouch_v by_o timothy_n as_o he_o have_v command_v to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o three_o he_o encourage_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o stout_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v win_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v of_o it_o he_o fulfil_v his_o apostolical_a embassage_n for_o christ_n 2_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o call_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n about_o the_o present_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 3_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o the_o author_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o object_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n vers._n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n timothy_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n in_o face_n and_o manner_n so_o timothy_n resemble_v paul_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o his_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o timothy_n 1_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n 2_o mercy_n i._n e._n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a young_a man_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o many_o tear_n do_v daily_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n 3_o peace_n i._n e._n quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o final_o a_o complete_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o peace_n vers._n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v touch_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v to_o timothy_n not_o a_o ordinary_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o special_a temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n he_o repeat_v the_o command_n
servant_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o administer_v knowledge_n and_o strength_n to_o their_o performance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n upon_o four_o reason_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o have_v appear_v reas._n 1_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o man_n be_v publish_v and_o manifest_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n prosecute_a the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n vers._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n reas._o 2._o because_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o holy_o as_o to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n vers._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n reas._o 3_o because_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v after_o all_o the_o foresay_a good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n reas._n 4._o because_o therefore_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v effectual_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o good_a work_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v that_o redemption_n to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n vers._n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o he_o repeat_v the_o command_n of_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n will_v he_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o he_o sharpen_v his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n with_o authority_n which_o authority_n he_o command_v that_o no_o professor_n despise_v and_o that_o titus_n do_v nothing_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n chap._n iii_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v titus_n in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o end_n he_o add_v eight_o other_o precept_n vers._n 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n precept_n 1._o that_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n quiet_o to_o give_v respect_n to_o civil_a order_n i._n e._n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o inferior_a power_n or_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o civil_a law_n and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v vers._n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n precept_n 2._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o any_o our_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o these_o duty_n be_v four_o 1_o that_o they_o respect_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o strife_n and_o contention_n 3_o that_o they_o follow_v after_o moderation_n and_o equity_n be_v ready_a when_o need_n require_v to_o part_v from_o their_o private_a right_n 4_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o gentleness_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o some_o reas._o 1_o because_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n be_v such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n upon_o many_o consideration_n to_o be_v blame_v yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v treat_v courteous_o and_o mild_o by_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o deal_v according_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v he_o set_v down_o five_o disease_n of_o our_o nature_n 1_o we_o be_v foolish_a because_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a vanity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v not_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a fountain_n and_o the_o due_a end_n of_o our_o action_n 2_o disobedient_a because_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n command_v but_o that_o which_o please_v themselves_o 3_o stray_v viz._n from_o the_o true_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o error_n they_o go_v further_o off_o from_o god_n daily_o 4_o serve_v with_o delight_n divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o reign_n together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a 5_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_n and_o sorry_a for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o neighbour_n hate_v one_o another_o when_o all_o of_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n vers._n 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v reas._n 2._o because_o we_o although_o perverse_a yet_o at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v and_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n kindness_n he_o explain_v this_o reason_n and_o commend_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o eleven_o reason_n reas._o 1_o from_o the_o more_o remote_a cause_n viz._n the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o rejoice_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o to_o communicate_v good_a to_o we_o reas._n 2._o from_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n reas._o 3_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n which_o have_v no_o less_o gracious_o shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o and_o without_o our_o procurement_n than_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n of_o shine_v forth_o or_o appear_v be_v fetch_v it_o rise_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o help_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o saviour_n make_v to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o as_o our_o judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o convert_v we_o vers._n 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas._n 5._o by_o way_n of_o remove_v all_o our_o work_n and_o all_o merit_n in_o we_o which_o either_o go_v in_o time_n before_o our_o effectual_a call_n or_o which_o can_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o consider_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o reas._n 6._o express_o affirm_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 7._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o of_o the_o internal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
father_n of_o light_n to_o help_v such_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o will_v not_o profit_n themselves_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o grant_v in_o his_o bounty_n by_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereby_o the_o weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v support_v and_o all_o excuse_v take_v away_o from_o the_o witty_a sluggard_n and_o such_o who_o worldly_a employment_n and_o great_a affair_n have_v seem_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o negligence_n and_o the_o small_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v very_o instant_a with_o the_o godly-learned_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o i_o find_v their_o approbation_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o inclinable_a willingness_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v also_o but_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o ordinary_a charge_n some_o of_o they_o for_o age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o another_o sort_n can_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v straight_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n wherethrough_a i_o be_v force_v either_o to_o forsake_v my_o desire_n which_o daily_o be_v kindlâ—_n within_o i_o more_o and_o more_o or_o else_o come_v forth_o with_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v and_o seek_v among_o my_o reader_n some_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v they_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hard_a meat_n in_o the_o estimation_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o writer_n thereof_o chap._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o of_o peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v attain_v any_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o place_n i_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o more_o easy_a part_n of_o scripture_n with_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n or_o the_o content_n do_v stand_v instead_o of_o analysis_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n do_v follow_v verse_n by_o verse_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n serve_v for_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v join_v most_o part_n with_o the_o note_n of_o collection_n than_o plurality_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o the_o text_n where_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v be_v distinguish_v by_o figure_n according_a to_o their_o number_n term_n of_o art_n i_o have_v eschew_v because_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o all_o i_o have_v spare_v all_o enlargement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v leave_v they_o as_o grain_n of_o seed_n to_o get_v their_o growth_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o meditation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a the_o special_a handle_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n quotation_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v spare_v also_o because_o i_o judge_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pertinent_o collect_v from_o the_o ground_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_o collect_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o take_v only_o what_o be_v pertinent_a a_o quotation_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n true_a but_o not_o prove_v it_o pertinent_a and_o so_o not_o serve_v my_o purpose_n many_o more_o and_o more_o petinent_a consequence_n the_o learned_a will_v find_v which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v but_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a or_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o large_a write_n do_v i_o intend_v this_o present_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v how_o much_o thou_o do_v miss_v which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o what_o in_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o this_o mould_n can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o brevity_n which_o mould_n i_o trust_v the_o learned_a shall_v help_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v press_v single_o to_o point_v out_o truth_n without_o partiality_n not_o wrest_v the_o text_n to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o man_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o present_a piece_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a if_o i_o can_v obtain_v thereby_o that_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o can_v do_v if_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o and_o make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n down-sending_a among_o we_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v if_o i_o may_v by_o this_o piece_n i_o say_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o the_o love_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o i_o have_v solicit_v for_o no_o patronage_n under_o heaven_n but_o thy_o christian_a goodwill_n to_o my_o aim_n to_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o more_o honour_a in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o scripture_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o thou_o will_v easy_o judge_v with_o i_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v among_o his_o enemy_n but_o consider_v and_o judge_v again_o if_o profane_a despiser_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o disdain_n to_o read_v or_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o roll._n for_o god_n draw_v so_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o speech_n resolve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o disobey_v god_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n thereby_o but_o also_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n towards_o himself_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n whether_o as_o foe_n or_o as_o friend_n for_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o to_o get_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n fear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o to_o find_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n than_o to_o find_v he_o traduce_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mar_v to_o his_o power_n the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n light_n which_o be_v the_o stepter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n beget_v of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v he_o with_o david_n psal._n 119._o make_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o affection_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o near_a mean_a whereby_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o his_o soul_n for_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ready_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o his_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o answerable_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o try_v man_n by_o his_o scripture_n his_o wisdom_n give_v a_o due_a meeting_n unto_o man_n as_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o read_v it_o
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
yet_o if_o man_n continue_v in_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o after_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o somewhat_o more_o of_o christ_n be_v exhort_v they_o of_o new_a to_o consider_v of_o he_o then_o 1._o as_o we_o get_v further_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o further_a use-making_a of_o our_o light_n 2._o as_o further_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o work_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v sink_v deep_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n 3._o except_o we_o shall_v consider_v serious_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v make_v no_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o such_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o soon_o take_v up_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n except_o after_o due_a consideration_n 2._o he_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostleship_n the_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n be_v here_o style_v by_o both_o then_o christ_n have_v enclose_v in_o his_o office_n the_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n those_o dignity_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o man_n or_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o ministerial_a employment_n under_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o original_a authority_n above_o all_o 3._o he_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n our_o profession_n or_o confession_n then_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v smother_v but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o confess_v and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o he_o style_v these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o â—ee_n write_v holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v then_o 1._o christian_n do_v not_o possess_v their_o prerogative_n without_o a_o warrantable_a title_n they_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o 2._o the_o calling_n be_v heavenly_a because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o thing_n earthly_a and_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n all_o be_v heavenly_a here_o 3._o christian_n be_v partaker_n alike_o of_o this_o vocation_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o warrant_v and_o obligation_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v they_o albeit_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o follow_v the_o call_n 4._o they_o be_v brethren_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o adoption_n albeit_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a 5._o and_o holy_a be_v this_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o superior_a to_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o earthly_a band_n whatsoever_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v too_o high_o esteem_v of_o moses_n in_o appoint_v of_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o not_o so_o high_o of_o christ_n as_o become_v in_o abrogate_a thereof_o the_o apostle_n compare_v moses_n and_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n his_o due_a place_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o place_n due_a to_o the_o master_n then_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o people_n incline_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o good_a man_n authority_n as_o to_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o room_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n father_n or_o council_n more_o or_o few_o as_o the_o estimation_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o estimation_n due_a to_o christ._n 2._o in_o special_a he_o make_v all_o the_o point_n of_o moses_n commendation_n due_o deserve_v point_n of_o christ_n commendation_n 1._o do_v moses_n office_n reach_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o do_v christ_n office_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o give_v out_o what_o he_o deliver_v so_o be_v christ_n appoint_v to_o institute_v what_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o abrogate_v what_o he_o do_v abrogate_v 3._o be_v moses_n faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o reveal_v so_o be_v christ_n faithful_a to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v appoint_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n then_o like_z as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v add_v or_o pare_v chap_v or_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n under_o the_o law_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imputation_n either_o unto_o god_n of_o not_o sufficient_a direct_v his_o church_n or_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o unfaithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o alike_o imputation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o any_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v chap_v or_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 1._o have_v equal_v christ_n unto_o moses_n be_v now_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o esteem_v of_o except_o he_o be_v prefer_v as_o far_o above_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o father_n have_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n as_o the_o builder_n be_v above_o the_o house_n then_o as_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o house_n nor_o all_o the_o house_n together_o be_v comparable_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n so_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o no_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n together_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n yea_o as_o far_o as_o the_o builder_n be_v above_o the_o house_n in_o honour_n as_o far_o be_v christ_n authority_n above_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v his_o house_n vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o builder_n it_o must_v have_v as_o every_o house_n have_v but_o only_o god_n that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v able_a for_o this_o work_n therefore_o christ_n who_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o whatsoever_o employment_n a_o man_n get_v of_o god_n in_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n build_v by_o another_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o proper_o 3._o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o work_n require_v omnipotency_n in_o the_o builder_n for_o to_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o nothing_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n part_n be_v to_o do_v and_o say_v by_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n then_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v least_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o most_o attend_v unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n bear_v testimony_n to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n vers._n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n then_o as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o as_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n 2._o christ_n authority_n be_v native_a over_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n by_o
his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o as_o please_v he_o man_n who_o be_v but_o servant_n must_v change_v none_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n â—ay_v change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o therefore_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n and_o appoint_v a_o more_o simple_a form_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o place_n thereof_o 2._o he_o expound_v this_o house_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n then_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o church_n one_o house_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o now_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o house_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v god_n dwell_v and_o converse_v and_o familiar_o manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n inward_o gripe_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hope_n and_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o mind_v he_o to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o write_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o some_o not_o be_v sound_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o by_o their_o example_n make_v some_o weak_a one_o though_o sound_n stumble_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v god_n house_n this_o conditional_a speech_n then_o import_v 1._o that_o some_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n and_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v final_a defection_n hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v 3._o that_o true_a believer_n must_v take_v warning_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_o professor_n apostasy_n to_o look_v the_o better_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a gripe_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o 4._o that_o true_a believer_n both_o may_v and_o shall_v hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o must_v aim_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v persevere_v 5._o that_o true_a believer_n have_v ground_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a possession_n 6._o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n aim_v at_o this_o solid_a confidence_n and_o gloriation_n of_o hope_n the_o more_o evidence_n he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 95._o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v here_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o then_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o dumb_a letter_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o they_o speak_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n exercise_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o person_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n observe_v 1._o that_o while_n man_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v their_o day_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o outward_a hear_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o mollify_v 3._o that_o he_o require_v present_a yield_v to_o day_n while_o he_o call_v without_o delay_n because_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a how_o long_o god_n will_v spare_v or_o continue_v his_o offer_n beyond_o this_o present_a 4._o he_o that_o study_v not_o to_o yield_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n harden_v his_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n vers._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o exod._n 17.7_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v see_v what_o provocation_n it_o give_v to_o god_n and_o what_o wrath_n it_o draw_v down_o on_o the_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o danger_n by_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v 3._o the_o sin_n that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o shall_v most_o careful_o watch_v against_o 4._o that_o god_n bounty_n patience_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o long_o they_o be_v abuse_v aggravate_v sin_n the_o more_o vers._n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n god_n pronounce_v the_o offender_n guilty_a and_o then_o giveth_z sentence_n of_o doom_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o guiltiness_n they_o err_v in_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o 1._o misbelieving_a and_o disobey_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o err_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o care_v not_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o love_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o reformation_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o such_o obstinate_a ignorance_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v any_o more_o with_o he_o vers._n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n for_o their_o doom_n god_n debar_v they_o from_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o give_v they_o torment_n in_o stead_n of_o rest._n then_o 1._o obstinate_a disobedient_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v near_o hand_n final_a off-cutting_a 2._o if_o god_n give_v over_o a_o man_n to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o still_o to_o work_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v apparent_o denounce_v and_o swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n such_o a_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o such_o obstinate_a one_o as_o go_v on_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o debar_v if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v mourn_v for_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o vers._n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a example_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o so_o to_o eschew_v apostasy_n then_o 1._o misbeleef_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o apostasy_n
can_v deny_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a article_n thereof_o 3._o except_o we_o believe_v the_o controversy_n remain_v yea_o and_o be_v double_v after_o the_o oath_n vers._n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n then_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n with_o abraham_n see_v the_o oath_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v swear_v for_o their_o confirmation_n 2._o he_o call_v believer_n by_o isaak_n stile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o believer_n be_v all_o reckon_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o isaak_v and_o entitle_v with_o isaak_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n with_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n beget_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o albeit_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o love_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o convert_v he_o wherefore_o even_o because_o of_o the_o believer_n beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o oath_n god_n declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n then_o 1._o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o god_n counsel_n for_o salvation_n 2._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n salvation_n be_v immutable_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v believer_n know_v this_o his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o swear_v promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n serve_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o believer_n to_o make_v evident_a this_o his_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o this_o his_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o oath_n he_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n then_o 1._o till_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o faith_n can_v be_v steadfast_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v look_v in_o upon_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sure_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o assurance_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v add_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o any_o weakness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o out_o of_o super-abundant_a good_a will_n to_o have_v we_o make_v sure_o 4._o it_o behove_v to_o be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n that_o believer_n have_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n see_v he_o swear_v the_o promise_n only_o for_o this_o end_n vers._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o another_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o with_o assurance_n the_o believer_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o but_o how_o describe_v he_o the_o believer_n to_o who_o this_o comfort_n be_v allow_v we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o who_o to_o flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n have_v take_v our_o course_n towards_o jesus_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n a_o similitude_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n numb_a 35.6_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o every_o true_a believer_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o for_o sin_n 2._o must_v have_v this_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o strong_a refuge_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o run_v towards_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o he_o only_o avoid_v all_o byway_n lead_v elsewhere_o than_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o run_v for_o death_n and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o again_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n our_o refuge_n not_o only_o be_v there_o deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o offer_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n so_o must_v he_o also_o be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o this_o salvation_n set_v before_o he_o gripe_v undeserved_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o flee_v deserve_v wrath._n 3._o while_o he_o describe_v the_o believer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n appertain_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v so_o drive_v and_o so_o draw_v to_o christ_n flee_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o run_v on_o to_o christ_n in_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v faith_n one_o of_o abraham_n child_n a_o heir_n of_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v in_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o text_n a_o man_n in_o god_n counsel_n fore-known_a elect_v predestinate_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o swear_v in_o abraham_n person_n to_o who_o god_n allow_v both_o strong_a consolation_n here_o and_o the_o possession_n hereafter_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v then_o 1._o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a able_a to_o overcome_v the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o judgement_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o feeling_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o misery_n whatsoever_o other_o consolation_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o can_v overcome_v none_o of_o these_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v immutable_a ground_n for_o this_o consolation_n his_o unchangeable_a promise_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n 3._o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o swear_v 4._o his_o nature_n make_v this_o impossibility_n of_o lie_v and_o immutability_n in_o promise_v and_o swear_v 5._o god_n allow_v this_o strong_a consolation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o oath_n so_o that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v solid_a the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o apprehend_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strong_a shall_v his_o consolation_n be_v vers._n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 20._o whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n do_v
rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
2._o but_o for_o christ_n priesthood_n god_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o change_v it_o and_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v alter_v nor_o repent_v and_o upon_o his_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v 2._o another_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a covenant_n and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v above_o the_o changeable_a commandment_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereby_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o covenant_n now_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o salvation_n one_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o down-setting_a the_o article_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n then_o more_o clear_a more_o free_a more_o full_a more_o large_o extend_v and_o more_o firm_a 3._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v and_o be_v good_a for_o it_o 2._o god_n have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o christ_n to_o crave_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o jesus_n be_v content_a to_o be_v surety_n and_o the_o father_n have_v consent_v and_o ordain_v and_o make_v he_o surety_n so_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o we_o be_v content_a also_o and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o god_n work_n in_o we_o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n another_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o after_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o priesthood_n be_v weaken_v while_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n for_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o man_n and_o another_o part_n for_o another_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n and_o because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o several_a man_n behove_v to_o take_v several_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n even_o himself_o his_o priesthood_n be_v undivided_a no_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o attend_v all_o man_n sacrifice_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o every_o man_n employment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o leisure_n no_o reason_n to_o employ_v another_o to_o carry_v our_o prayer_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o death_n make_v interruption_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o person_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o infirmity_n can_v interrupt_v his_o office_n then_o 1._o to_o make_v any_o priest_n by_o special_a office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o import_v the_o word_n 3._o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_n still_o the_o priesthood_n altogether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o any_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o 2._o from_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o begin_v the_o believer_n salvation_n but_o perfect_v it_o also_o he_o do_v not_o work_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o but_o perfect_v it_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 3._o and_o if_o a_o man_n join_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a unto_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o any_o mediator_n for_o intercession_n beside_o he_o or_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o he_o describe_v believer_n to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n through_o which_o only_a access_n be_v get_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v not_o through_o he_o alone_o to_o god_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o believe_a be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o god_n to_o get_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 4._o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n can_v take_v comfort_n from_o his_o priesthood_n or_o look_v for_o salvation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o offer_v or_o cause_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o they_o but_o he_o live_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o and_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n then_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v his_o intercession_n have_v now_o the_o place_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o by_o any_o new_a oblation_n 2._o if_o he_o brook_v his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o and_o not_o through_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o person_n beside_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v force_v the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n he_o draw_v a_o strong_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n except_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o because_o every_o priest_n that_o want_v the_o property_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unbeseeming_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v but_o now_o no_o sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n by_o office_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o
sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o already_o and_o be_v go_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v intercession_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_v till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o priest_n but_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o intercession_n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o these_o property_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n next_o our_o priest_n have_v our_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a to_o remove_v and_o heaven_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v our_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n altogether_o remove_v nor_o yet_o have_v get_v entry_n as_o yet_o into_o heaven_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o quit_v all_o man_n priesthood_n and_o betake_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o priest_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o necessity_n be_v well_o weigh_v with_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o do_v our_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o priest_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o what_o priest_n can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v on_o upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n to_o see_v that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o christ_n only_o what_o man_n what_o saint_n what_o angel_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o original_a holy_a then_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v for_o we_o who_o want_v holiness_n by_o nature_n 4._o the_o next_o property_n our_o priest_n must_v be_v harmless_a ill-less_a free_a from_o any_o original_a guiltiness_n then_o no_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o now_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n who_o have_v sin_n original_a in_o we_o 5._o the_o three_o property_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n undefiled_a that_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n then_o no_o priest_n can_v suffice_v we_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v 6._o the_o four_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o converse_v then_o we_o who_o be_v of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n and_o dwell_v among_o such_o a_o people_n communicate_v many_o way_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v have_v sufficient_a comfort_n through_o any_o priest_n who_o can_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o five_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o behove_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v commandment_n over_o heaven_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entry_n then_o none_o other_o but_o christ_n can_v suffice_v we_o on_o who_o by_o nature_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v close_v no_o priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 1._o the_o six_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o sinful_a man_n after_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n ander_fw-mi the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o seven_o property_n he_o must_v not_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o must_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o second_o day_n than_o the_o first_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v declare_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o why_o offer_v he_o again_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a then_o 1._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o or_o daily_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o the_o oft_o offer_v shall_v declare_v the_o former_a offering_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o often_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o offering_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o another_o than_o christ_n self_n can_v offer_v up_o christ._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o time_n out_o of_o number_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v before_o this_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v that_o once_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o offer_v daily_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o repetition_n needless_a and_o whosoever_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o make_v both_o christ_n a_o imperfect_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n imperfect_a also_o vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o beseem_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o our_o priest_n because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n high_a priest_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n and_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o then_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o priest_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v such_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n admit_v then_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o course_n take_v about_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o change_v that_o course_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o the_o course_n take_v about_o the_o priest_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
first_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o true_a light_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v these_o hebrew_n either_o to_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o reveal_v 5._o while_o he_o call_v this_o typical_a tabernacle_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o import_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o next_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o dispute_n vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a figure_n yet_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o that_o time_n 2._o next_o he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o life_n grant_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o those_o offering_n they_o can_v not_o furnish_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o good_a answer_n towards_o god_n for_o save_v of_o they_o who_o do_v that_o service_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v not_o have_v â—ound_v ground_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v make_v quiet_a by_o those_o offering_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a if_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v till_o it_o see_v god_n pacify_v then_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o ground_n see_v those_o offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n 1._o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o must_v perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o and_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o and_o heal_v its_o wound_n 2._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n true_o quiet_v under_o the_o law_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o see_v through_o these_o offering_n and_o flee_v in_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o psal._n 51.7_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n testify_v here_o the_o outward_a offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o atonement_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o gift_n as_o levit._n 14.9_o and_o 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a join_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o imperfection_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_v as_o concern_v their_o conscience_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n thorough_o vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n one_o as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o so_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o atonement_n by_o they_o in_o the_o law_n another_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o themselves_o separate_z from_o their_o signification_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n take_v they_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n 2._o he_o show_v their_o endurance_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o clear_a light_n to_o perfect_a matter_n then_o 1._o these_o ceremony_n be_v by_o god_n impose_v upon_o no_o people_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o impose_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n then_o 1._o the_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o teach_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o time_n of_o clearness_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n promise_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v now_o pay_v 4._o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n easy_a yoke_n in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o want_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v now_o help_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o oppose_v his_o excellency_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n service_n thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o keep_v the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n such_o as_o be_v reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v with_o hand_n wherein_o he_o serve_v but_o christ_n serve_v in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o precious_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o represent_v by_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 3._o he_o expound_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o art_n of_o any_o bezaleel_n or_o aholiab_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o albeit_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n he_o be_v of_o another_o building_n than_o we_o for_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n even_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o without_o original_a sin_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o opposition_n go_v on_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v often_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o levitical_a priest_n entry_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v
repeat_v but_o christ_n entry_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o but_o once_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o and_o if_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o suffer_v then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o only_o enter_v 2._o if_o the_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n then_o 1._o very_o christ_n body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o as_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o body_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o substantial_a property_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o god_n belong_v so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o christ._n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o that_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o ascribe_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o in_o the_o comparison_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o be_v by_o his_o lose_v they_o through_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n 2._o that_o the_o redemption_n be_v manifest_v to_o have_v force_n when_o after_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o eternal_o to_o be_v save_v most_o certain_o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o old_a be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v external_a sanctification_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n one_o external_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v within_o another_o internal_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a before_o god_n 2._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o time_n then_o external_n or_o church-holiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v procure_v by_o such_o and_o such_o exercise_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o hold_v for_o clean_a before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v numb_a 19_o 3._o from_o his_o form_n of_o reason_v we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o liberty_n and_o access_n of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o and_o more_o liberty_n be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o person_n he_o offer_v himself_o as_o man_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o spot_n he_o be_v that_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n nor_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n require_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v it_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n unto_o we_o flow_v from_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n two_o nature_n have_v their_o distinct_a respect_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o that_o this_o blood_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o his_o foregon_v sin_n and_o also_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v then_o 1._o sin_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n flow_v from_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o deserve_v but_o also_o draw_v on_o death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n 2._o the_o conscience_n lie_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dead_a work_n till_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n apply_v bring_v intimation_n of_o absolution_n 3._o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v wallow_v in_o they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n more_o acceptable_o 4._o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o absolve_v sinner_n and_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n death_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o redemption_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n except_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v the_o faithful_a and_o call_v one_o either_o then_o or_o now_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mediator_n death_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o true_a mediator_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o promise_a price_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o 1._o the_o remission_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v both_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v by_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lawful_a purchase_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v justice_n 4._o the_o way_n in_o special_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n death_n his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o one_o life_n as_o good_a as_o all_o we_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n by_o death_n to_o make_v this_o purchase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o except_o he_o have_v real_o die_v the_o purchase_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o make_v vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o testament_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n jer._n 31.31_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o new_a testament_n &_o iâ—_n to_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n than_o also_o he_o promise_v
they_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o the_o repetition_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o free_a the_o worshipper_n from_o sin_n for_o still_o after_o offer_v he_o profess_v himself_o guilty_a for_o any_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v by_o offer_v of_o a_o new_a offering_n vers_n 3._o and_o no_o wonder_n because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o unable_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o shadow_n not_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v express_o urge_v and_o grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n cover_v and_o hide_v under_o veil_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v see_v albeit_o but_o dark_o be_v as_o by_o their_o shadow_n represent_v 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o law_n differ_v as_o far_o in_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o draw_v with_o all_o the_o lineament_n for_o they_o see_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n come_v before_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o door_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n christ_n glory_n shine_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o that_o be_v perfect_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v offer_v then_o 1._o a_o sacrifice_n that_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v repeat_v have_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sinner_n nor_o perfect_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o do_v all_o that_o justice_n require_v to_o purchase_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o 2._o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n deny_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n purchase_n be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_a sinner_n which_o be_v fearful_a blasphemy_n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o question_n he_o ask_v will_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a then_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v this_o reason_n so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v it_o for_o nature_n light_n do_v teach_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sinner_n it_o stand_v there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v if_o it_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o sinner_n expiation_n at_o once_o offer_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o must_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_v we_o by_o once_o offer_v wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v offer_v again_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n for_o we_o by_o any_o offer_n go_v before_o 2._o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o purge_a worshipper_n may_v do_v hereafter_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o that_o after_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n and_o repent_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o just_a challenge_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o sin_n wherefrom_o he_o be_v purge_v quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o time_n trouble_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o those_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o find_v remission_n intimate_v and_o peace_n grant_v i_o answer_v not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o their_o remission_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ever-flowing_a virtue_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n grant_v therethrough_a then_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o challenge_n after_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v by_o god_n approbation_n stop_v the_o same_o by_o oppose_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o challenge_n 3._o the_o comer_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v here_o call_v worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o we_o ransom_v 4._o to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a v_o 1._o be_v expound_v by_o purge_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v_o 2._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n do_v also_o perfect_a the_o man_n neither_o need_v he_o any_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purchase_v and_o such_o be_v that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n verse_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o year_n but_o also_o of_o former_a yea_o beside_o the_o commemoration_n express_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o repeat_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o real_a take_v up_o again_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v before_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o new_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o by_o no_o precede_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o sinner_n pay_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o sacrificer_n do_v profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n can_v merit_v their_o sin_n remain_v unexpiate_v quest._n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v clean_o and_o white_a as_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o i_o answer_v yes_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n
maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n another_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n take_v from_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o wilful_a apostate_n who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o sin_n against_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o deliberation_n witting_o and_o willing_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n such_o as_o jew_n turn_v christian_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a hostility_n against_o christ_n do_v commit_v it_o be_v true_a many_o who_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n get_v never_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o mercy_n thereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o as_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n lie_v near_a unto_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o help_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n offer_v for_o sin_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n have_v seclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o mercy_n he_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v his_o miserable_a estate_n whereof_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o wilful_a apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o wilful_a adversary_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n partaker_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o satan_n profession_n 2._o that_o every_o apostate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n peace_n self-condemned_n desperate_a of_o salvation_n hopeless_a of_o relief_n without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o use_v mean_n of_o help_n strike_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v to_o expect_v it_o although_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o the_o apostate_n fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o it_o shall_v devoute_v he_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n adversary_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o love_v christ_n and_o can_v quiâ—_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o know_a point_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v god_n peace_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a estate_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o it_o be_v â—ree_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o adversary_n but_o among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n how_o vehement_o soever_o satan_n suggestion_n bear_v in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o in_o that_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o apostate_n before_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v foresee_v their_o own_o danger_n as_o after_o apostasy_n they_o be_v make_v to_o foresee_v their_o own_o condemnation_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n can_v put_v they_o unto_o and_o all_o the_o allurement_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o quit_v the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o punishment_n be_v great_a and_o the_o conscience_n be_v pose_v as_o here_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proportion_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v the_o better_a he_o point_v out_o some_o particular_a sin_n involve_v within_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v the_o apostate_n tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o can_v indeed_o by_o physical_a action_n but_o by_o do_v the_o equivalent_a sin_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o judicial_a interpretation_n their_o apostasy_n import_v their_o agree_v to_o do_v christ_n as_o much_o indignity_n as_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o this_o personal_a violence_n their_o deed_n show_v that_o they_o have_v this_o base_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o better_o for_o what_o say_v the_o apostate_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o avow_v or_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o all_o these_o base_a thing_n which_o the_o apostate_n prefer_v before_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n &_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16.3_o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o further_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o begin_v knowledge_n faith_n love_n renovation_n or_o any_o measure_n thereof_o then_o 1._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o full_o and_o final_o yet_o some_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o who_o cause_n warning_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o fall_n 2._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o from_o grace_n yet_o may_v they_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o join_v another_o point_n of_o advertisement_n with_o the_o former_a that_o they_o beware_v lest_o any_o bitter_a root_n break_v forth_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v that_o be_v leave_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o then_o 1._o as_o man_n do_v fall_v from_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unmortified_a sin_n spring_v out_o and_o grow_v the_o one_o decrease_v be_v the_o other_o increase_a 2._o when_o any_o scandal_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o pollute_v they_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v 3._o watch_z must_v be_v keep_v diligent_o by_o every_o man_n â—o_o curb_v this_o bitter_a root_n prevent_v the_o out-shooting_a thereof_o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o expound_v this_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o example_n of_o fornication_n and_o profanity_n like_o esau_n then_o 1._o fornication_n and_o profanity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o other_o evil_n and_o able_a to_o defile_v a_o congregation_n 2._o such_o as_o count_v more_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sensual_a lust_n than_o of_o their_o spiritual_a prerogative_n do_v prove_v themselves_o profane_a person_n and_o be_v just_o rank_v in_o with_o esau._n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n he_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o esau_n to_o terrify_v all_o man_n to_o hazard_v upon_o the_o sinful_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n at_o any_o time_n then_o 1._o esau_n judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o presume_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o blessing_n because_o sundry_a time_n albeit_o not_o always_o god_n do_v punish_v presumptuous_a sinner_n with_o give_v over_o the_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o final_a impenitency_n 2._o esau_n example_n show_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o any_o sacred_a symbol_n or_o gracious_a mean_a who_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o birthright_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o pawn_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v esau_n count_v to_o reject_v the_o blessing_n when_o he_o count_v light_n of_o the_o birthright_n 3._o his_o example_n show_v how_o little_a sinner_n consider_v for_o the_o present_a what_o merchandise_n they_o be_v make_v with_o satan_n when_o they_o meddle_v with_o know_a sin_n and_o how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o afterward_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o be_v reject_v then_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o profane_a man_n disposition_n to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v get_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n withal_o afterward_o but_o god_n will_v neither_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o blessing_n nor_o join_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n lust_n therefore_o he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n or_o else_o be_v reject_v when_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o blessing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o god_n shall_v repent_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o repentance_n here_o be_v recall_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o and_o why_o because_o he_o for_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o untimeous_a seek_v of_o his_o sell_a blessing_n repent_v not_o himself_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o continue_v as_o profane_a as_o before_o and_o resolve_v to_o murder_v his_o brother_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n then_o 1._o esau_n do_v rue_v his_o deed_n but_o repent_v not_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rue_v a_o deed_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o repent_v the_o sin_n in_o do_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o every_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n cause_n 2._o tear_n may_v follow_v upon_o rue_v as_o well_o as_o on_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o loss_n or_o harm_n procure_v by_o sin_n may_v draw_v forth_o the_o tear_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n 3._o esau_n here_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o dispense_n the_o earthly_a blessing_n only_o we_o read_v then_o that_o a_o blessing_n be_v seek_v careful_o from_o a_o man_n with_o tear_n and_o not_o obtain_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v ever_o seek_v from_o himself_o careful_o and_o not_o obtain_v verse_n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n judgement_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o profanity_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o society_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o company_n as_o beseem_v no_o profane_a man_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sum_n tend_v unto_o this_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n instead_o of_o say_v whereof_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n for_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n at_o mount_n sinai_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n his_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n zion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n reconcile_v through_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o both_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o first_o how_o the_o state_n of_o man_n unreconciled_a in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o curse_v thereof_o be_v represent_v 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n shadow_v forth_o by_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o our_o judge_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v ready_a to_o consume_v we_o as_o his_o adversary_n in_o our_o transgression_n represent_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o mount_n 3._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o our_o judge_n offend_v with_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n and_o fire_n represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n what_o further_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o compearance_n before_o our_o judge_n summons_n and_o citation_n go_v forth_o from_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o subjection_n pay_v to_o their_o husband_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o sarai_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o meek_o obey_v abraham_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n who_o reas._o 5._o because_o if_o they_o will_v express_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o sarah_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o worldly_a fear_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o puâ—suâ—e_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o holy_a matron_n vers._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o be_v that_o they_o indulge_v they_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n wise_o rule_v their_o wife_n likewise_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n reas._o 1_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n husband_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v mutual_a office_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n to_o the_o weak_a reas._o 2._o because_o prudence_n require_v that_o the_o female_a sex_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o otherwise_o may_v suspect_v itself_o contemn_v by_o the_o man_n heir_n reas._n 3_o because_o wife_n be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o earthly_a good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o husband_n but_o be_v also_o coheir_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o their_o believe_a husband_n lest_o reas._n 4._o because_o otherwise_o brawling_n and_o strife_n will_v arise_v whereby_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o second_o part_n vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o virtue_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o he_o reckon_v six_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concord_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v disquiet_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o brawling_n the_o second_o be_v sympathy_n which_o make_v we_o affect_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n grieve_v with_o those_o that_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v the_o three_o be_v brotherly_a love_n whereby_o we_o close_o embrace_v christian_n as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o succour_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n or_o banish_v man_n the_o five_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o affable_a and_o courteous_a towards_o other_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n the_o six_o be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o patient_o bear_v injury_n receive_v from_o other_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o whereby_o we_o repay_v good_a turn_n for_o bad_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n especial_o patience_n be_v seventeen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o we_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o you_o argum._n 1._o because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o god_n that_o by_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o patient_a bear_n evil_n we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a argum._n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o psal._n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n where_o the_o next_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o impatience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o on_o this_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a wrath_n they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o chief_o patience_n vers._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a argum._n 3._o because_o this_o course_n be_v best_a whereby_o they_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o will_v harm_v the_o innocent_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o goodness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v argum._n 4._o because_o if_o whilst_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o suffer_v evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o you_o remain_v bless_v in_o god_n account_n howsoever_o your_o condition_n may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n argum._n 5._o you_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n i._n e._n so_o much_o to_o value_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n power_n help_v comfort_n issue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o undervalue_n whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o be_v ready_a argum._n 6._o it_o be_v so_o far_o unbecoming_a you_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o you_o so_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v require_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o command_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v utter_v with_o meekness_n towards_o man_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o our_o passion_n vers._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n argum._n 7._o in_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a
6._o they_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a reas._n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v write_v to_o you_o have_v this_o end_n that_o you_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o your_o election_n and_o glorification_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o reas._n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v that_o god_n be_v light_n or_o a_o most_o present_a and_o perfect_a remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o free_a from_o these_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v not_o to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v excellent_a vers._n 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o propound_v partly_o negative_o and_o partly_o affirmative_o the_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o note_n be_v five_o note_v 1_o be_v negative_o propound_v with_o his_o confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o give_v ever_o to_o sin_n lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o holiness_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a time_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o liar_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o deny_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v 2._o be_v propound_v affirmative_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v communion_n true_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v whole_o belong_v vers._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 3_o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o justification_n or_o that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o want_v the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o daily_o apply_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o conscience_n from_o new_a guilt_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o must_v forthwith_o fly_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n for_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v real_o so_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n note_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v from_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o his_o guilt_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n faithful_n the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o do_v so_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o sanctify_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o christ_n the_o surety_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n from_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o bestow_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n upon_o he_o that_o believe_v which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 5._o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o either_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worthy_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v he_o impenitent_a as_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v be_v light_a and_o venial_a which_o need_v not_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o by_o his_o free_a will_v he_o may_v confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o dispose_v himself_o for_o grace_n and_o merit_v it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o that_o either_o so_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n direct_o or_o indirect_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o consequent_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o death_n that_o he_o need_v such_o a_o expiation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n condemn_v all_o as_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o heart_n i._n e._n neither_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n enforce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n five_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o to_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o to_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o to_o vers_n 18._o the_o four_o to_o vers_n 29._o the_o five_o to_o verse_n the_o last_o vers._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o friendly_a compellation_n be_v eleven_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v he_o therefore_o follow_v you_o holiness_n and_o if_o reas._o 2._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o sin_n which_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o advocate_n and_o lord_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n when_o he_o name_v one_o
by_o dr._n sibbs_n the_o work_n of_o that_o eloquent_a divine_a dr._n playford_n contain_v these_o fourteen_o sermon_n 1_o the_o mean_a in_o mourn_v on_o luke_n 23.28_o 2_o the_o pathway_n to_o perfection_n on_o philip._n 3.14_o 3_o the_o heart_n delight_n on_o psalm_n 37.4_o 4_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n on_o mat._n 7.7_o 5_o the_o sick-man_n couch_n on_o psal._n 6.6_o 6_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o on_o matthew_n 4.4_o 7_o glory_n weigh_v down_o the_o cross_n on_o 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o 8_o god_n be_v with_o you_o on_o rom._n 8.31_o 9_o christ_n wound_n our_o health_n on_o john_n 20.27_o 10_o say_v well_o do_v well_o on_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o the_o king_n crown_n on_o psalm_n 132.18_o 12_o good_a ground_n on_o luke_n 8.15_o 13_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o psalm_n 32.6_o 14_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 3.18_o in_o one_o vol._n in_o 8._o the_o burdened_a and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o load_a conscience_n by_o mr._n richard_n kilby_n in_o 12._o milk_n for_o the_o young_a meat_n for_o the_o strong_a the_o substance_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o popery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v by_o mr._n mico_n late_a of_o exeter_n in_o 8._o a_o catechism_n comprehend_v the_o commandment_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n by_o mr._n nicholes_n of_o plymouth_n in_o 8._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la together_o with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n by_o john_n gurney_n in_o 12._o god_n summons_n to_o a_o general_n repentance_n by_o adam_n harsnet_n in_o 12._o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o learned_a piece_n on_o the_o canticle_n by_o christoph._n jellinger_n in_o 8._o divine_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n by_o francis_n quarles_n reprint_v and_o many_o error_n amend_v which_o former_o escape_v the_o press_n in_o 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o 8._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o david_n dixson_n in_o 8._o the_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flower_n in_o 12._o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o 8._o by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n moses_n his_o self-denial_n in_o 8._o by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n the_o saint_n inheritance_n and_o the_o worldling_n portion_n in_o 8._o by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n most_o excellent_a note_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n by_o george_n abâ—t_o and_o late_o publish_v by_o richard_n vine_n in_o 4._o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o christ_n by_o thomas_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n in_o 12._o the_o saint_n dignity_n and_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n by_o thomas_n hooker_n in_o 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o liberty_n and_o necessity_n wherein_o predestination_n election_n freewill_n grace_n merit_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v and_o clear_v by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o 12._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v the_o great_a worth_n of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o i._o cotton_n of_o new-england_n the_o second_o edition_n much_o large_a than_o the_o former_a print_v by_o a_o exact_a copy_n leave_v by_o the_o author_n in_o 8._o gospel-conversation_n discover_v first_o whether_o any_o gracious_a condition_n or_o qualification_n be_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o christ_n by_o i._o cotton_n of_o new-england_n in_o 8._o wolâ—hii_n compendium_n theologiae_n in_o 12._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o bible_n history_n by_o ephraim_n enock_n in_o 12._o resolution_n and_o decision_n of_o divers_a practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o continual_a use_n among_o man_n very_o necessary_a for_o their_o information_n and_o direction_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n by_o bishop_n hall_n spare_v minute_n or_o meditation_n by_o arthur_n warwick_n in_o 12._o death_n deliverance_n and_o elias_n fiery_a chariot_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o alexander_n gross_a in_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n by_o l._n du_n mouline_a history_n reader_n in_o oxford_n in_o 8._o munition_n against_o man_n miâ—ery_n by_o r._n smith_n in_o 8._o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o leicester_n by_o anthony_n scattergood_n in_o 12._o none_o but_o christ_n by_o mr._n clement_n cotton_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a concordance_n in_o 12._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n discover_v and_o the_o stumbling-block_n remove_v by_o r._n purnel_n in_o 8._o satan_n at_o noon_n or_o john_n pordage_n discover_v in_o his_o wiles_n and_o device_n and_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o commissioner_n of_o berks_n by_o christop_n fowler_n minister_n of_o read_v first_o and_o second_o part_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n most_o excellent_o translate_v into_o meet_a and_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a tune_n by_o wil._n barton_n in_o 12._o the_o mortify_v christian_a show_v the_o nature_n sign_n necessity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o true_a mortification_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o sincerity_n by_o christopher_n love_n in_o 8._o a_o glimpse_n discover_v the_o sweet_a income_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n by_o robert_n dingley_n in_o 8._o a_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o eighteen_o attribute_n of_o god_n plain_o unfold_v and_o apply_v in_o 4._o also_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o thomas_n larkham_n master_n of_o art_n sometime_o of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8._o three_o treatise_n the_o first_o the_o young_a man_n memento_n show_v how_o why_o when_o we_o must_v remember_v god_n the_o second_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n by_o john_n chishull_v minister_v of_o tiverton_n in_o devon_n in_o 12._o apologetical_a letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n by_o bishop_n hall_n in_o 4._o decapla_fw-la in_o psalm_n five_o commentarios_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la legibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la rab._n historicis_fw-la &_o poetis_fw-la a_o johanne_n viccars_n angl._n in_o folio_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n their_o name_n order_n and_o office_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o t._n heywood_n in_o folio_n nature_n good-night_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mris._n mary_n forbs_n in_o devon_n in_o 4._o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o print_n of_o mr._n john_n bond_n late_o of_o the_o savoy_n decease_v in_o 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o five_o sermon_n on_o ephesian_n 5.19_o wherein_o be_v assert_v that_o we_o must_v sing_v what_o we_o must_v sing_v how_o we_o must_v sing_v and_o why_o we_o must_v sing_v the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o addition_n by_o thomas_n ford_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o exon_n in_o 12._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la interpret_v theodoro_n beza_n in_o 12._o more_o exact_o correct_v and_o print_v for_o the_o use_n of_o grammar_n school_n in_o a_o large_a letter_n than_o former_o by_o r._n d._n book_n of_o morality_n a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o merchant_n account_n after_o the_o italian_a manner_n by_o joh._n carpenter_n merchant_z in_o folio_n eâ—â—ans_n tactic_n or_o the_o art_n of_o embattail_v a_o army_n most_o exquisite_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o brass_n plate_n animadversion_n of_o war_n or_o the_o military_a magazine_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n the_o most_o refine_a discipline_n and_o choice_a experiment_n that_o these_o late_a english_a and_o swedish_n waâ—s_v have_v produce_v with_o divers_a new_a invention_n both_o of_o fortification_n and_o stratagem_n also_o sundry_a collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a italian_a french_a spanish_a dutch_a or_o english_a by_o rob._n ward_n gentleman_n and_o commander_n in_o folio_n the_o work_n of_o that_o famous_a mathematician_n mr._n ed._n gunter_n sometime_o professor_n of_o astronomy_n in_o gresham_n college_n in_o london_n reprint_v and_o correct_v with_o addition_n by_o samuel_n foster_n late_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o college_n together_o with_o his_o sector_n and_o canon_n or_o table_n in_o this_o four_o edition_n much_o enlarge_v in_o 4._o decimal_a arithmetic_n show_v the_o use_n of_o napier_n bone_n by_o william_n barton_n in_o 12._o the_o handmaid_n to_o arithmetic_n be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v arithmetic_n speedy_o also_o it_o reduce_v all_o foreign_a coin_n both_o of_o brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o our_o english_a money_n also_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n to_o our_o english_a it_o also_o make_v know_v what_o commodity_n every_o country_n afford_v by_o nicholas_n
he_o can_v not_o any_o where_o rest_n also_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o promote_a the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o troas_n until_o he_o have_v know_v of_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n concern_v their_o affair_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o meet_v he_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v whether_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o corinthians_n all_o which_o sign_n of_o his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o suspicion_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n intimate_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o success_n argum._n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o christ_n do_v triumph_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o snatch_v many_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o savour_n argum._n 2._o because_o by_o his_o ministry_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o place_n whilst_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v breathe_v a_o quicken_a life_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v quicken_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v will_v give_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o many_o he_o answer_v and_o add_v argum._n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o their_o ministry_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n bring_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n to_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o conviction_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n than_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o quicken_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a argum._n 4._o because_o see_v that_o few_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n as_o the_o interrogation_n show_v who_o ministry_n god_n may_v prosper_v and_o accept_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o secret_o check_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o do_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o next_o argument_n more_o open_o note_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o envy_v he_o and_o also_o add_v argum._n 5._o from_o the_o unlikeness_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o many_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v mingle_v their_o own_o passion_n with_o true_a doctrine_n serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o bend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o sincerity_n i._n e._n neither_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n 2_o of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o confidence_n and_o authority_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n calling_n god_n to_o witness_v and_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n 4_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a chap._n iii_o he_o proceed_v to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n by_o compare_v the_o legal_a ministry_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n vers._n 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o argum._n 1._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n contain_v also_o his_o clear_n himself_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o from_o you_o or_o from_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o care_v for_o vainglory_n but_o that_o i_o may_v defend_v my_o ministry_n against_o my_o enemy_n for_o your_o good_a therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a vers._n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n argum._n 2._o because_o your_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n suffice_v in_o my_o conscience_n and_o you_o for_o a_o commendatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o vers._n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n argum._n 3._o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o my_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o in_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o your_o save_a regeneration_n by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v by_o write_v his_o will_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n upon_o paper_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n vers._n 4._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n argum._n 4._o because_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o become_v a_o faithful_a servant_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o glory_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o argument_n he_o illustrate_v partly_o by_o confess_v his_o natural_a impotency_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n much_o less_o to_o the_o convert_v the_o corinthian_n partly_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o other_o vers._n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v lâ—fe_n argum._n 5._o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o sevenfold_a comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o covenant_n the_o second_o part._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n compar_fw-la 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o speak_v without_o efficacy_n without_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v